Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
sin_n heart_n sorrow_n tear_n 3,398 5 8.0837 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A25383 Apospasmatia sacra, or, A collection of posthumous and orphan lectures delivered at St. Pauls and St. Giles his church / by the Right Honourable and Reverend Father in God, Lancelot Andrews ... Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626. 1657 (1657) Wing A3125; ESTC R2104 798,302 742

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

heat_n nor_o the_o cold_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v passable_a and_o then_o they_o make_v they_o garment_n ornamentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o ornamentum_fw-la again_o nakedness_n be_v take_v against_o ornament_n with_o costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a●_n large_a describe_v in_o esay_n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n need_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o apparel_n they_o need_v not_o the_o silk_n of_o the_o silkworm_n nor_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n not_o the_o skin_n of_o rare_a beast_n nor_o any_o cloth_n of_o gold_n nor_o any_o needle_n work_n the_o soft_a raiment_n and_o the_o rich_a apparel_n will_v have_v be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v his_o attire_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matthew_z 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v conversant_a with_o god_n they_o have_v that_o brightness_n which_o pass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_a apparel_n their_o brightness_n be_v like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v adorn_v in_o rich_a attire_n it_o will_v have_v disgrace_v the_o bright_a shine_a beam_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o though_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n lose_v this_o his_o brightness_n and_o we_o also_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o garment_n but_o after_o they_o be_v apparel_v with_o shame_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o look_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 61._o 10._o then_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_z 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v our_o beauty_n be_v without_o blemish_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v upright_o our_o glory_n unspeakable_a then_o as_o it_o in_o esay_n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o saint_n naked_a why_o man_n create_v naked_a for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v create_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o clothe_v the_o father_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o nakedness_n and_o innocence_n nakedness_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o outward_a clothing_n innocence_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o inward_a naughtiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o deceit_n and_o a_o cover_n or_o mask_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v those_o that_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o the_o hood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o craftiness_n let_v then_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v innocent_a let_v they_o be_v naked_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o god_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n innocence_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o glorious_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o attire_n the_o man_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n in_o luke_n 10._o 30._o and_o fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o raiment_n and_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a samaritane_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o raiment_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o be_v not_o confound_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v in_o revel_n 19_o 8._o the_o wite_v of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o pure_a sine_fw-la limaen_fw-la and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o thought_n be_v honest_a their_o soul_n at_o rest_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n affection_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n adam_n have_v joy_n and_o love_n which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o as_o the_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o corosive_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v shame_n grief_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n sergeant_n to_o arrest_v man._n god_n himself_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o as_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n joshah_n 23._o 7._o and_o 18._o 28._o shame_n and_o sin_n do_v scourge_v we_o with_o whip_n not_o hear_v their_o stripe_n be_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o iron_n scourge_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o peccata_fw-la nos_fw-la surdo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la verberant_fw-la the_o original_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v shame_n in_o his_o cheek_n 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o least_o evil_n it_o be_v now_o if_o this_o small_a blemish_n shame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o paradise_n than_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o shame_n come_v fear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o after_o fear_n sorrow_n seize_v upon_o man._n this_o word_n of_o confound_v be_v take_v from_o a_o trouble_a vessel_n where_o the_o lees_n be_v stir_v do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o shame_n we_o see_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cover_v their_o shame_n chap._n 3._o 7._o and_o man_n cover_v their_o face_n that_o be_v ashamed_a after_o shame_n seize_v upon_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v dishonour_v his_o bleslednesse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n now_o be_v innocent_a we_o do_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o thus_o and_o that_o very_a well_o the_o schoolman_n do_v reason_n if_o the_o step_n of_o sin_n as_o shame_n be_v not_o find_v in_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 6._o 21._o see_v proverb_n 28._o 14._o that_o after_o shame_v a_o man_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o become_v shameless_a but_o after_o that_o come_v punishment_n esay_n 24._o shame_n fear_v sorrow_n be_v the_o devil_n livery_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v clothe_v man_n with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v god_n plant_n god_n make_v man_n without_o sin_n without_o shame_n now_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o want_v shame_n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o apparel_n and_o austin_n say_v well_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la laudat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o fault_n and_o shame_v not_o we_o call_v he_o impudent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o shame_v not_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v impudent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o a_o lion_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o
what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o devil_n magnify_v his_o word_n and_o her_o sense_n that_o so_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o see_v his_o dixit_fw-la might_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o allowance_n thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o eve_n from_o her_o belief_n by_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n see_v see_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o allurement_n she_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n though_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n do_v move_v she_o yet_o hear_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o warm_v her_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o set_v the_o concupiscence_n on_o fire_n to_o eat_v thereof_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o baker_n oven_n that_o make_v concupiscence_n to_o burn_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n osee_n 7._o 6._o see_v move_v much_o more_o than_o hear_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v inestimable_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v intolerable_a by_o our_o speech_n you_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o if_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v enamour_v of_o they_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n have_v you_o will_v abhor_v sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n eve_n be_v move_v more_o by_o see_v than_o by_o hear_v in_o chap._n 45._o 28._o jacob_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a but_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o than_o he_o be_v revive_v and_o he_o say_v my_o son_n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o say_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v jacob_n say_v descendam_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la illum_fw-la antequam_fw-la morior_fw-la that_o kindle_v his_o desire_n to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v joseph_n before_o i_o die_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o of_o the_o seller_n be_v move_v by_o the_o sight_n the_o buyer_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o ware_n not_o because_o the_o seller_n say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cloth_n or_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v move_v the_o more_o when_o he_o see_v ready_a money_n lay_v forth_o before_o his_o eye_n see_v in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v much_o more_o effectual_a than_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hear_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a the_o serpent_n think_v he_o can_v bring_v his_o temptation_n to_o full_a effect_n unless_o he_o bring_v her_o videre_fw-la lignum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n petition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eve_n be_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o tree_n nor_o eat_v only_a vide_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la comedito_fw-la hear_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v do_v but_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a the_o fruit_n be_v and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v abstain_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o know_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o hear_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v eve_n heart_n proud_a and_o behold_v the_o tree_n cause_v her_o haughty_a look_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21._o 4._o a_o haughty_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v the_o plough_v of_o sin_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n galat._n 5._o 13._o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o though_o that_o the_o see_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v not_o semen_fw-mi peccati_fw-la the_o sow_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o plough_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o eat_v by_o see_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o offend_v without_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v wary_a when_o we_o have_v forswear_a sin_n if_o we_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v cause_v to_o sin_n exod._n 10._o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v content_v the_o israelite_n shall_v depart_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v their_o beast_n remain_v behind_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n neither_o sin_n nor_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o desire_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o convey_v sin_n into_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o discover_v sin_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o way_n both_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v the_o father_n god_n have_v place_v lachrymas_fw-la the_o tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o yellow-jaundis_a be_v discover_v by_o the_o eye_n wherethey_a do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o broker_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o chap._n 6._o 2._o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v far_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o all_o they_o like_v and_o chap._n 10._o 13._o lot_z lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o plain_n of_o jordane_n be_v well_o water_v and_o very_o fruitful_a he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o dwell_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o provoke_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o provoke_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ahab_n desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n because_o he_o see_v it_o do_v adjoyn_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o that_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v nor_o sow_v nor_o reap_v preach_v 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o man_n idle_a see_v provoke_v to_o covetousness_n joshua_n 7._o 21._o achan_n by_o his_o see_v among_o the_o specil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o take_v they_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v that_o eve_n concupiscence_n be_v loose_a he_o know_v she_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n if_o she_o may_v but_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o jaundice_n of_o concupiseence_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o her_o eye_n in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o when_o saul_n see_v how_o david_n be_v esteem_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o have_v one_o eye_n on_o david_n as_o if_o he_o look_v asquint_o in_o that_o he_o look_v on_o david_n with_o a_o lear_v eye_n for_o that_o he_o envy_v and_o hate_v david_n so_o a_o lear_v eye_n be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o a_o dogged_a nature_n he_o that_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n work_v sorrow_n prov._n 10._o 10._o for_o often_o a_o fair_a countenance_n cover_v a_o mischievous_a heart_n so_o in_o such_o a_o eye_n be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o deceit_n solomon_n prov._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v those_o who_o eye_n be_v haughty_a and_o who_o eye_n lid_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o pride_n esay_n 30._o 16._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n wherein_o be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o lust_n prov._n 17._o 24._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n say_v solomon_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o jaundice_n of_o foolishness_n a_o unchaste_a eye_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o unchaste_a heart_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n well_o by_o the_o eye_n convey_v the_o nose_n of_o his_o bellows_o to_o set_v she_o even_o in_o a_o fire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n visus_fw-la solet_fw-la excitare_fw-la somnientem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la incautus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la invitus_fw-la despicit_fw-la he_o that_o unwary_o behold_v the_o fruit_n perforce_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o in_o fear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o but_o the_o see_v the_o fruit_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o but_o also_o increase_v sin_n amos_n his_o continual_a see_v of_o his_o sister_n do_v increase_v his_o love_n to_o thamar_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v banish_v away_o yet_o see_v recall_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v well_o not_o only_a
the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o carefulness_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o sorrow_n sense_n of_o evil_a the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o evil_a be_v the_o natural_a object_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o god_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o some_o good_a befall_v our_o enemy_n than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o good_a befall_v our_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o but_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n that_o come_v without_o any_o detriment_n or_o hurt_n to_o we_o that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o conceive_v sorrow_n for_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n without_o his_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v punish_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worthy_a commendation_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o work_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o do_v ill_a it_o make_v he_o persecute_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v good_a than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o emulation_n as_o god_n purpose_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n if_o we_o examine_v cain_n sorrow_n we_o shall_v find_v first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v why_o be_v thou_o sorry_a then_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v on_o his_o part_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v to_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v good_a not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o enemy_n for_o than_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o 〈…〉_o &_o bonum_fw-la innoxium_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v vindicare_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o it_o have_v two_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o a_o take_n of_o revenge_n for_o the_o same_o &_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o make_v he_o careful_a and_o zealous_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o make_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n acceptable_a to_o god_n envy_n sorrow_n of_o envy_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o envy_n be_v no_o such_o sorrow_n cain_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v neither_o take_v he_o envy_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v the_o more_o hurt_n for_o through_o envy_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o example_n to_o good_a second_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o grod_v he_o do_v not_o chasten_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o proceed_v de_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o goodnsse_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v hurt_v why_o slay_v he_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o wise_a man_n sa_o the_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n murder_n envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o murder_n where_o anger_n and_o envy_n take_v place_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n example_n example_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o esau_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o malign_v jacob_n for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n vow_v to_o kill_v he_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o so_o because_o david_n be_v respect_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o saul_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v david_n have_v slay_v his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o saul_n but_o a_o thousand_o saul_n be_v move_v to_o envy_v and_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o away_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o of_o matthew_n &_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n envy_n stay_v not_o itself_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v self-love_n envy_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o envy_n which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n where_o with_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o infect_v eve_n and_o which_o adam_n receive_v from_o she_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o both_o to_o their_o posterity_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_a blind_a and_o absurd_a man_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n indeed_o beast_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v respect_v more_fw-mi tham_fw-mi they_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o first_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n only_o challengefh_v to_o himself_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o the_o absurdity_n of_o cain_n through_o envy_n and_o self_n love_n be_v so_o much_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o god_n ought_v to_o respect_v he_o though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o respect_n abel_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o do_v he_o think_v abel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a facrifice_n than_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v not_o right_o offend_v with_o abel_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v cain_n displeasure_n against_o abel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a service_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o ionas_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a the_o four_o of_o ionas_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o passion_n against_o god_n be_v more_o absurd_a for_o as_o the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o number_n will_v he_o put_v out_o this_o people_n eye_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o good_a service_n of_o abel_n we_o can_v take_v away_o his_o justice_n no_o
of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o bload_z as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o have_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o malediction_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o collossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v deserve_v fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la howsoever_o we_o have_v debar_v ourselves_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccati_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n which_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o all_o religion_n by_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o for_o his_o enemic_o father_n forgive_v they_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n to_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ●eventh_o verse_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v satan_n may_v not_o 〈…〉_o they_o from_o the_o faith_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o john_n the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o he_o make_v 〈…〉_o suppli_v the_o impersection_n of_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d i_o audire_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o obtain_v for_o you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v second_o for_o oblation_n as_o samuel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o do_v himself_o take_v a_o 〈…〉_o and_o after_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o oblation_n he_o be_v a_o oblation_n offer_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈…〉_o be_v present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v for_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o his_o death_n be_v a_o evening_n oblation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 〈…〉_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o become_v the_o vine_n in_o his_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n and_o as_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o but_o give_v 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o who_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o offer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n 〈…〉_o ●…ctions_n and_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v purify_v shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o young_a 〈…〉_o leviticus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o 〈…〉_o up_o himself_o to_o god_n tanquam_fw-la agnum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la yet_o 〈◊〉_d columbam_fw-la gementem_fw-la if_o not_o innocence_n of_o life_n yet_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o can_v present_v either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n neither_o innocence_n of_o life_n nor_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n oblation_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v offer_v up_o such_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o he_o offer_v hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o seven_o verse_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o the_o agony_n and_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dead_a therefore_o the_o agony_n that_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o suppliant_a luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o suppli_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o oblation_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o spot_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o keep_v away_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n from_o we_o victori_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la illa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 7._o revel_v 2._o 7._o 1598._o febr._n 4._o 1598._o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o choose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v occupy_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o adam_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n supper_n affinity_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o business_n we_o intend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o quicken_a mean_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v man_n a_o hope_n of_o restitution_n to_o paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v acquifitis_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o that_o restitution_n be_v perform_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v to_o forbid_v adam_n access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n dreadful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n but_o here_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o restitution_n be_v a_o angel_n as_o well_o arm_v viz._n with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o party_n that_o here_o give_v licence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o one_o threaten_a with_o a_o sword_n the_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o person_n that_o keep_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o point_n be_v next_o how_o these_o shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o angel_n or_o seraphin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o that_o they_o hide_v their_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v christ_n who_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o angel_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_a he_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o of_o a_o minister_a spirit_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v with_o himself_o that_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
to_o do_v to_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v bruise_v our_o heel_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v mean_v the_o first_o suggestion_n whereby_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n which_o albeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v strong_a when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yet_o since_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v weaken_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o christ_n resist_v the_o first_o suggestion_n matth._n 4._o so_o must_v we_o after_o his_o example_n begin_v at_o the_o weak_a part_n even_o at_o the_o first_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o prophet_n signify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o babel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v dash_v to_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o little_a fox_n destroy_v that_o hurt_v the_o vine_n cant._n 2._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n be_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n lest_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o serpent_n isaiah_n 59_o the_o father_n out_o of_o adam_n temptation_n 〈◊〉_d four_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n the_o tree_n by_o man_n they_o understand_v reason_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o tree_n the_o occasion_n concern_v which_o as_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o hear_v this_o speak_v command_v eve_n so_o it_o be_v better_a counsel_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_o for_o if_o we_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n then_o shall_v not_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o but_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n he_o love_v danger_n and_z as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v therein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v will_v sting_v and_o prick_v but_o if_o it_o be_v crush_v hard_o in_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o lose_v the_o power_n so_o if_o we_o dally_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v sting_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bruise_v the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o thus_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v likewise_o jacob_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o last_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v procure_v acurse_n gen._n 27._o 12._o joseph_n be_v solicit_v to_o uncleanness_n by_o his_o mistress_n answer_v how_o can_v i_o 〈…〉_o gen._n 39_o thus_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o must_v we_o tread_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n if_o instead_o of_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v hebrew_n 10._o if_o where_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o wound_v the_o devil_n we_o do_v heal_v his_o wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n jer._n 6._o then_o be_v we_o fair_a from_o that_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o god_n require_v and_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n this_n not_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n will_v cause_v another_o contrition_n for_o that_o man_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o tread_v down_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grind_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o break_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perform_v either_o the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v or_o else_o our_o own_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51._o second_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o though_o he_o be_v grievous_o wound_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n seed_n forever_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o head_n but_o because_o he_o can_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v man_n down_o all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o head_n thus_o he_o circumvent_v man_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v 2_o cor._n 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o chief_o look_v to_o that_o part_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o most_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heel_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o heel_n have_v three_o consideration_n first_o calcem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d second_o actionis_fw-la three_o aquavitae_fw-la the_o heel_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o low_a part_n thereof_o which_o touch_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o our_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o these_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n whereupon_o our_o soul_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heel_n compass_v he_o psal._n 49._o 5._o meaning_n the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o cold_a wherewith_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o head_n be_v first_o take_v in_o our_o foot_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n second_o the_o heel_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v they_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o praise_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v good_a work_n they_o fast_v pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v good_a action_n yet_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n and_o only_a thing_n we_o shall_v aim_v at_o but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10._o otherwise_o it_o not_o only_o lose_v commendation_n but_o become_v sinful_a how_o goodly_a a_o show_n soever_o it_o carry_v outward_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o three_o by_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o three_fw-mi and_o last_v sense_n we_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o action_n be_v past_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o rage_n against_o we_o apoc._n 12._o therefore_o even_o then_o especial_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o venom_n and_o poison_v our_o heel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o give_v we_o the_o overthrow_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n and_o make_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v his_o desire_n be_v and_o will_v be_v either_o to_o corrupt_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o if_o we_o do_v good_a he_o will_v poison_v the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n but_o our_o own_o praise_n last_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n than_o he_o will_v be_v busy_a to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o good_a name_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n exod._n 4._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o suffer_v detriment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n spiritual_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o soul_n finis_fw-la
sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v remove_v the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 119._o 20._o say_v not_o only_a iniquitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la move_v à_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la take_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n the_o seer_n be_v active_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v passive_a say_v the_o father_n which_o be_v she_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tree_n who_o tell_v eve_n as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v liberty_n to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v your_o eye_n to_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o numb_a 15._o 39_o will_v have_v they_o have_v fringe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o even_o by_o look_v of_o they_o they_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v job_n protestation_n in_o job_n 31._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n entice_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n by_o apparel_n the_o eye_n be_v entice_v to_o pride_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o be_v vexillum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la the_o standard_n of_o pride_n &_o nidus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la the_o nest_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o pride_n think_v to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o by_o the_o nest_n of_o laseiviousnesse_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o serpent_n if_o abraham_n in_o chap._n 19_o 28_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o land_n as_o of_o a_o furnace_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n lot_n may_v not_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a pleasure_n for_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o look_v behind_o we_o must_v rather_o suspect_v our_o infirmity_n with_o lot_n than_o think_v to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a as_o abraham_n better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v forbid_v than_o by_o behold_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o her_o obedience_n let_v not_o we_o look_v upon_o vain_a pleasure_n lest_o we_o fall_v with_o eve_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v away_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vain_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n a_o father_n very_o well_o nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la caveas_fw-la unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o thy_o eye_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o pull_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n itself_o that_o so_o by_o not_o see_v vanity_n and_o by_o lose_v thy_o eye_n thy_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n torment_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v observe_v out_o of_o act_n 5._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o eye_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n to_o conceal_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o make_v a_o meet_a soil_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o entertain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v sin_n nor_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la videretur_fw-la mulieri_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la fructum_fw-la arboris_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la &_o gratissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la illam_fw-la oculis_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la arboris_fw-la fructum_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o comedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o 1591._o novemb_n 25._o 1591._o this_o last_o temptation_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o eye_n allure_v eve_n to_o eat_v that_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o tree_n make_v she_o take_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v thereof_o by_o the_o sense_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 17._o 32._o bid_v we_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 26._o but_o he_o that_o seck_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n shall_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o must_v from_o hence_o remember_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n lest_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o object_n which_o she_o see_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n the_o property_n of_o which_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o fold_n good_a for_o meat_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o this_o triplicity_n first_o be_v the_o meat_n second_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o triplicity_n first_o for_o the_o meat_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a whieh_n be_v pleasant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o knowledge_n we_o do_v reduce_v to_o moral_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19_o 8._o here_o be_v all_o the_o bonum_n utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la every_o man_n stand_v upon_o three_o faculty_n the_o one_o be_v vegitative_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o be_v reasonable_a now_o by_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a of_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la he_o tempt_v several_o each_o of_o these_o faculty_n the_o faculty_n vegitative_n whereby_o man_n live_v be_v allure_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n the_o faculty_n sensitive_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o by_o the_o second_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v allure_v and_o for_o the_o three_o faculty_n which_o be_v reasonable_a he_o have_v this_o enticement_n that_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o these_o be_v the_o three_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o look_n the_o three_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o ambition_n and_o with_o these_o be_v eve_n entice_v as_o eye_n service_n please_v man_n coloss._n 3._o 22._o so_o pleasure_n delight_v the_o eye_n here_o the_o lifting_z up_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v not_o only_o utile_a and_o delectabile_fw-la but_o even_o omne_fw-la desiderabile_fw-la what_o ever_o good_a may_v be_v desire_v she_o take_v this_o tree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o pandora_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n so_o adorn_v with_o all_o thing_n she_o account_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o all_o knowledge_n meat_n good_a for_o meat_n first_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v have_v meat_n to_o preserve_v life_n cibus_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la umbr_fw-la be_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la meat_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n and_o strong_a band_n by_o meat_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o band_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n but_o he_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o and_o though_o god_n have_v allow_v he_o many_o more_o tree_n than_o ever_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o the_o only_a tree_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o yet_o must_v she_o needs_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o fructus_fw-la vetitus_fw-la the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o be_v so_o dainty_a mouth_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o eat_v thereof_o though_o even_o with_o a_o curse_n she_o be_v forbid_v it_o think_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o hide_v bread_n be_v pleasant_a proverb_n 9_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o have_v that_o be_v forbid_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 17._o david_n long_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
holy_a law_n that_o see_v their_o sin_n against_o god_n they_o may_v confess_v it_o &_o so_o have_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n where_o the_o way_n to_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o fact_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o with_o god_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o &_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n in_o mercy_n do_v send_v to_o they_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n &_o it_o begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v of_o they_o for_o though_o as_o yet_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v nor_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o fear_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v ashamed_a &_o by_o it_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v that_o shame_n with_o all_o but_o that_o effect_n of_o their_o see_v and_o shame_n be_v not_o good_a for_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o return_v penitent_o to_o god_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a they_o instead_o of_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n do_v run_v to_o the_o fig_n tree_n leave_v to_o make_v they_o cover_n withal_o and_o so_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o send_v their_o sign_n be_v disannul_v and_o pervert_v from_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o step_v to_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o so_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v and_o send_v the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o good_a and_o conversion_n the_o devil_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a destruction_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v infatuate_a man_n and_o make_v they_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4._o 22._o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n whet_v their_o wit_n make_v they_o very_o sharp_a &_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o cover_n and_o excuse_n to_o conceal_v cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o sin_n withal_o at_o this_o we_o be_v very_o good_a and_o have_v a_o present_a invention_n to_o coynelye_n and_o excuse_n but_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o blockish_a to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o sin_n do_v bring_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o adam_n go_v not_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o small_a or_o narrow_a leaf_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o fig_n tree_n which_o in_o that_o country_n as_o pliny_n report_v have_v leaf_n instar_fw-la peltae_n amazonum_fw-la as_o broad_a as_o a_o target_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o cover_n withal_o then_o beside_o their_o present_a sharpness_n in_o choose_v the_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v this_o cover_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o ingenious_a art_n and_o invention_n in_o that_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a without_o study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o sow_v and_o piece_n they_o together_o so_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v instead_o of_o breech_n to_o hide_v that_o nakedness_n withal_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la which_o disposition_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v wicked_a man_n give_v over_o to_o all_o evil_a which_o in_o any_o good_a matter_n be_v very_o dull_a &_o blockish_a and_o in_o religion_n very_o senseless_a and_o rude_a yet_o in_o this_o to_o be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o invent_v divers_a excuse_n to_o hide_v and_o colour_v their_o sin_n withal_o herein_o their_o wit_n and_o art_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o ever_o serve_v they_o well_o wherefore_o of_o we_o may_v the_o prophet_n also_o say_v jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o second_o default_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v in_o this_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a room_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o their_o bodily_a defect_n not_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o fault_n the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o they_o see_v their_o nakedness_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v their_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n see_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a shall_v not_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o the_o symptomata_n and_o outward_a accident_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o pimple_n of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v but_o outward_a accident_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o never_o regard_v to_o remove_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o offence_n quia_fw-la dolebat_fw-la &_o cur_n abat_fw-la dedecus_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la his_o care_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v and_o acquit_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o four_o if_o this_o nakedness_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o odious_a than_o this_o also_o be_v another_o fault_n of_o they_o quia_fw-la nolunt_fw-la tollere_fw-la sed_fw-la tegunt_fw-la eam_fw-la for_o indeed_o their_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o cover_v as_o to_o care_v it_o but_o their_o care_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la sed_fw-la velare_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o a_o day_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o seek_v involucra_fw-la non_fw-la remedia_fw-la that_o be_v mask_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v not_o mean_n to_o care_n and_o remedy_v their_o soul_n offence_n the_o last_o and_o sift_v be_v that_o vanity_n of_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o fig_n three_fw-mi leaf_n for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v will_v thou_o needs_o have_v a_o cover_n of_o thy_o own_o seek_v and_o make_v to_o hide_v thy_o sinful_a nakedness_n than_o thou_o be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a to_o go_v to_o the_o figtree_n for_o leaf_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v go_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o cover_v we_o ose_n 10._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v thick_a and_o more_o able_a to_o cover_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o of_o leaf_n why_o go_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v say_v revel_v 22._o 2._o to_o serve_v for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v withal_o ☜_o ☜_o this_o than_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o go_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o mercy_n christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o their_o own_o tree_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o olive_n tree_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o mercy_n gen._n 8._o 11._o for_o the_o dove_n bring_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o show_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v appease_v and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o cover_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o mercy_n fear_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o esay_n 38._o 21._o that_o a_o cluster_n of_o fig_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o cover_v &_o heal_v but_o as_o for_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n they_o quick_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o nothing_o esay_n 34._o 4._o or_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o leaf_n can_v endure_v yet_o the_o thread_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sew_v together_o will_v not_o hold_v but_o be_v break_v when_o god_n do_v tear_v they_o off_o the_o 13._o of_o ezekiel_n the_o 20._o and_o the_o 21._o and_o then_o where_o will_v be_v their_o cover_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o rest_v quiet_o and_o secure_o in_o this_o vain_a cover_n which_o they_o have_v make_v say_v pax_n pax_fw-la tush_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o need_v not_o fear_n and_o in_o this_o secure_a carelessness_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o evening_n this_o make_v st._n augustine_n say_v i_o suspect_v this_o garment_n and_o cover_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a reward_n for_o their_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o fruit_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n a_o handful_n of_o figleaf_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n whereof_o
his_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v thus_o afraid_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o step_n and_o voice_n but_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v and_o need_v will_v 〈…〉_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n their_o only_a life_n joy_n comfort_n hope_v and_o help_v in_o this_o misery_n see_v then_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v will_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o life_n health_n liberty_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o conclude_v we_o see_v into_o what_o misery_n man_n be_v fall_v for_o a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o the_o space_n while_o the_o apple_n be_v chew_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o vain_a short_a delight_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v now_o remain_v their_o extreme_a misery_n for_o ever_o except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o first_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v on_o they_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n second_o blindness_n and_o senselesness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o shame_n and_o sin_n three_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o see_v it_o for_o as_o a_o garment_n breed_v a_o moth_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o so_o do_v sin_n breed_v his_o gnaw_a worm_n which_o will_v torment_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n four_o when_o it_o be_v see_v it_o bring_v on_o they_o confusion_n of_o face_n without_o five_o a_o horrible_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o heart_n within_o six_o to_o avoid_v and_o cover_v it_o it_o teach_v they_o the_o folly_n and_o fondness_n of_o vain_a hypocrisy_n with_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v it_o seven_o and_o last_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o desperate_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n in_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o as_o without_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v now_o that_o they_o have_v lodge_v themselves_o in_o the_o brake_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o shrub_n and_o bush_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o castle_n and_o covert_a to_o lodge_v hide_v and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a god_n make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o goal_n and_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n inclamavit_fw-la autem_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la adamum_n &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la vbi_fw-la es_fw-la 9_o gen._n 3._o 9_o 1591._o februry_n 1._o 1591._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n spectaculum_fw-la clementiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o dementiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la a_o spectacle_n and_o clear_a view_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o foolish_a blindness_n of_o man_n all_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n cry_v before_o the_o first_o judgement_n 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v first_o a_o archangel_n be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o scite_fw-la and_o summon_v all_o flesh_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o which_o sin_n have_v hide_v and_o lodge_v they_o till_o then_o so_o we_o see_v at_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o man_n before_o god_n begin_v he_o first_o send_v out_o a_o voice_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o work_n for_o god_n do_v usual_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o do_v common_o speak_v unto_o man_n as_o gen._n 16._o 8._o god_n speak_v unto_o agar_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n deut._n 5._o 22._o 26._o and_o that_o also_o john_n 12._o 28._o 29._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v because_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_n and_o weak_a ear_n it_o be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n frame_v their_o voice_n more_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o general_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o god_n do_v call_v to_o adam_n second_o the_o effect_n or_o content_n of_o his_o call_n the_o first_o be_v a_o proclamation_n the_o other_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o his_o call_n be_v judicial_a but_o as_o god_n song_n over_o be_v as_o well_o of_o mercy_n as_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 101._o 1._o and_o his_o work_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o of_o severity_n and_o justice_n rom._n 11._o 22._o so_o will_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o this_o his_o speech_n first_o show_v his_o mercy_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n touch_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o remember_v in_o judgement_n the_o matter_n thereof_o here_o contain_v be_v two_o sell_v first_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v see_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o spare_v they_o in_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o in_o come_v himself_o to_o they_o point_n first_o point_n so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o mercy_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o in_o that_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o fist_n degree_n and_o step_n of_o further_a mercy_n these_o thing_n consider_v that_o every_o use_n and_o action_n of_o god_n do_v set_v out_o a_o new_a mercy_n unto_o man_n be_v a_o verify_n of_o the_o gracious_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23._o 37._o quoties_fw-la te_fw-la congregare_fw-la volui_fw-la ut_fw-la gallina_fw-la pullos_fw-la suos_fw-la sed_fw-la noluisti_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o cry_n to_o he_o ubi_fw-la estu_fw-ge domine_fw-la rather_o than_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ubi_fw-la es_fw-la adam_n or_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v walk_v towards_o he_o first_o this_o be_v his_o second_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o with_o fear_n and_o humility_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o fall_v down_o low_a before_o his_o footstool_n for_o shemey_n in_o policy_n see_v it_o best_o when_o he_o have_v offend_v david_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o country_n again_o first_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o with_o submission_n and_o humility_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 20._o but_o adam_n instead_o of_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v de_fw-la profundis_fw-la do_v betake_v himself_o to_o fly_v and_o therefore_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n pity_v his_o estate_n do_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o prevent_v he_o every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o tongue_n shall_v ever_o be_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 149._o 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 59_o 16._o the_o second_o general_a point_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o proclamation_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o question_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v not_o vox_fw-la ignorantis_fw-la sed_fw-la increpantis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clementis_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n do_v savour_n much_o of_o mercy_n for_o when_o god_n have_v find_v adam_n all_o hide_v he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a invective_n as_o shemei_n do_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o come_v forth_o come_v forth_o thou_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o severe_a voice_n man_n deserve_v and_o god_n in_o mercy_n may_v have_v just_o use_v but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n
his_o credit_n and_o have_v his_o reputation_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o that_o but_o david_n confession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o for_o he_o not_o only_o confess_v plain_o against_o himself_o say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o also_o he_o make_v a_o psalm_n of_o it_o and_o set_v this_o preface_n to_o it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v before_o it_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o shame_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sign_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o good_a mind_n when_o one_o can_v say_v from_o his_o heart_n let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n in_o this_o life_n only_o o_o lord_n pardon_n and_o forgive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v escape_v thy_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a thus_o to_o do_v be_v one_o of_o a_o good_a humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n but_o saul_n spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n unless_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o credit_n and_o avoid_v the_o shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o they_o both_o so_o eve_n shape_v her_o excusive_a answer_n by_o adam_n pattern_n which_o go_v before_o for_o as_o eve_n teach_v adam_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o her_o deed_n so_o to_o quit_v it_o now_o we_o see_v here_o that_o adam_n teach_v eve_n how_o to_o excuse_v and_o cloak_n her_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o show_v she_o before_o here_o he_o end_v his_o lecture_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n quapropter_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la serpenti_fw-la illi_fw-la cùm_fw-la feceris_fw-la istud_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la prae_fw-la omni_fw-la jumento_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la omni_fw-la bestia_fw-la agri_fw-la super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la into_fw-mi &_o pulverem_fw-la comedito_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la 14._o gen._n 3._o 14._o 1598._o june_n 18._o 1598._o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v only_a matter_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n second_o his_o fall_n into_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o five_o second_o his_o commit_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sin_n itself_o verse_n 6._o and_o upon_o these_o two_o stand_v and_o depend_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n into_o misery_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n begin_v at_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o 22._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 22._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o judgement_n be_v two_o part_n the_o trial_n and_o sentence_n the_o trial_n go_v before_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o sentence_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n read_v unto_o you_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 22._o follow_v the_o sentence_n be_v exceed_o worthy_a the_o meditation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o for_o that_o as_o it_o set_v down_o the_o mother_n or_o original_a curse_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o curse_n proceed_v as_o those_o levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n out_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o likewise_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o 2._o it_o contain_v also_o the_o blessing_n yea_o that_o great_a blessing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o glass_n to_o behold_v this_o blessing_n for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o curse_n as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o most_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o sentence_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o person_n arraign_v be_v three_o that_o be_v against_o the_o serpent_n the_o woman_n and_o against_o adam_n wherein_o general_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_v the_o exact_a course_n and_o order_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o trial_n the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o against_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n follow_v second_o against_o the_o woman_n by_o good_a and_o due_a order_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o it_o have_v a_o double_a respect_n for_o whereas_o adam_n sin_v only_o in_o receive_v it_o of_o she_o but_o she_o both_o sin_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v against_o eve_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n the_o three_o against_o adam_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o verse_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n general_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v three_o sentence_n against_o three_o party_n yet_o not_o all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o scantling_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o offence_n as_o deut._n 25._o ut_fw-mi pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la sit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la modus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v in_o have_v compassion_n as_o judas_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o their_o offence_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a degree_n one_o that_o be_v the_o serpent_n be_v fraudis_fw-la inventor_n the_o other_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deceiver_n the_o other_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n fall_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n himself_o alone_o the_o first_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o god_n use_v here_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n consignatorie_n call_v virga_n that_o be_v moses_n rod_n and_o another_o punishment_n when_o the_o rod_n become_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v not_o to_o chastise_v but_o to_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o seek_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o a_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n be_v great_a against_o the_o serpent_n the_o author_n of_o this_o mischief_n than_o against_o the_o other_o a_o three_o thing_n general_n be_v as_o a_o order_n and_o difference_n be_v keep_v so_o a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o himself_o his_o pride_n in_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o god_n seat_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o analogical_a than_o for_o his_o pride_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o extreme_a abjection_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_v the_o dust_n and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o person_n because_o it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o apple_n be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n she_o be_v lead_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o pleasure_n of_o she_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n crime_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n first_o love_v his_o own_o ease_n too_o much_o and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o woman_n allure_a he_o his_o punishment_n say_v augustine_n for_o
as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n imitate_v and_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v please_v god_n we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o must_v add_v that_o our_o offering_n come_v not_o from_o we_o agre_fw-la in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v primitiae_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o sheep_n but_o the_o fat_a worldling_n the_o offering_n of_o worldling_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a part_n go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n they_o offer_v in_o sine_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o choice_n the_o vile_a thing_n they_o have_v and_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o whereas_o he_o offer_v many_o desire_n such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v before_o god_n with_o empty_a hand_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o pirituall_a scrifice_n some_o will_v be_v content_a to_o add_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v some_o good_a meditation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o hear_v a_o sermon_n &_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o psalm_n but_o as_o for_o a_o real_a oblation_n they_o bring_v none_o but_o this_o be_v not_o abel_n faith_n his_o be_v a_o offering_n faith_n &_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o fides_n and_o obtulit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n offering_n examination_n of_o offering_n if_o our_o offering_n be_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a thing_n we_o have_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-fr &_o rejectionis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v and_o balance_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o belly_n who_o we_o make_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o back_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o costly_a apparel_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n note_n note_n we_o must_v henceforth_o offer_v more_o frank_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v this_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n because_o this_o be_v a_o savour_n and_o smell_v well_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v like_o abraham_n faith_n which_o do_v cooperare_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v to_o it_o love_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n qnapropter_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la kajini_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o 1599_o may_v 6._o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o original_a taint_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n break_v forth_o for_o here_o original_a sin_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o cain_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v after_o envy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o here_o the_o envy_n of_o cain_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n do_v approve_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o respect_v not_o he_o this_o envic_a and_o malice_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o sow_v envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o go_v another_o sin_n before_o envy_n for_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o respect_v we_o have_v show_v that_o cain_n offer_v only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n which_o albeit_o it_o go_v before_o his_o envy_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o show_v itself_o outward_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n envy_n begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n within_o follow_v hatred_n follow_v and_o then_o follow_v hatred_n and_o envy_n without_o man_n breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n cause_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o if_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o long_o be_v unbroken_a if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n will_v little_o be_v respect_v for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o command_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o fouth_z chapter_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v first_o a_o heaviness_n or_o anger_n conceive_v second_o the_o abate_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v cain_n sin_n in_o a_o inward_a imposthume_n and_o a_o outward_a jaundice_n but_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v or_o angry_a but_o wrath_n and_o exceed_a wrath_n the_o inward_a infection_n be_v come_v to_o a_o suppuration_n it_o be_v not_o envy_v only_o but_o also_o hatred_n which_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n distemper_v note_n the_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v distemper_v if_o we_o inquire_v why_o he_o be_v heavy_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v distemper_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n either_o against_o he_o that_o do_v respect_n or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v respect_v sin_n heaviness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v be_v heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v nor_o commend_v for_o ex_fw-la peccam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tristitia_fw-la and_o as_o the_o worm_n cat_n out_o the_o timber_n wherein_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o sadness_n be_v breed_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sorrow_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la the_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v commendable_a for_o it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o cain_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o offer_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o king_n say_v to_o nehemlah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n nehemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o where_o we_o see_v cain_n heavy_a and_o his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n who_o property_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o
more_o than_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o so_o in_o justice_n he_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a cain_n say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o regard_n psalm_n the_o ten_o but_o if_o cain_n desire_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v abel_n nor_o his_o good_a service_n he_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n shall_v i_o justify_v the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o micha_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o abel_n this_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n be_v unjust_a and_o his_o envy_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o that_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o envy_v himself_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o god_n take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o inuidia_fw-la est_fw-la putredo_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o cain_n heaviness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v iratus_fw-la valdè_fw-la it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v passion_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a ionas_n the_o three_o chapter_n mean_v there_o be_v some_o anger_n that_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v keep_v away_o these_o passion_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o light_v upon_o tree_n the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ira_fw-la nidificat_fw-la in_o sina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o say_v that_o although_o anger_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v anger_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n mind_n note_n the_o tongue_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n affection_n the_o countenance_n the_o glass_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o countenance_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v heaviness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n example_n example_n so_o it_o do_v in_o laban_n countenance_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v here_o in_o cain_n so_o in_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n peaceable_a hatred_n can_v speak_v peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o so_o saul_n ever_o after_o look_v asquint_o on_o david_n after_o he_o conceive_v displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n look_n pride_n of_o heart_n appear_v by_o proud_a look_n so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o proud_a look_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o high_a look_n proverb_n the_o six_o chapter_n the_o adulterous_a mind_n be_v show_v by_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n ill_a countenance_n cast_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o ill_a when_o the_o mind_n imagine_v evil_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o countenance_n which_o shall_v be_v upright_o be_v change_v in_o rvinam_fw-la vultûs_fw-la with_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ill_a and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o ill_a the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o tristitia_fw-la vultûs_fw-la est_fw-la hostilis_fw-la tessara_fw-it the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o some_o inward_a evil_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o abscedendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o once_o see_v the_o way_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n note_n note_n first_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v displease_v because_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o not_o he_o contrary_a be_v content_a when_o god_n respect_v and_o contrary_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o eli_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la faciet_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o occulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o with_o david_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o but_o to_o stomach_n god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a wicked_a fret_v not_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o albeit_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v ourselves_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n prove_v to_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v david_n meditation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n that_o albeit_o the_o unwise_a know_v it_o not_o and_o fool_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v grow_v as_o the_o gross_a and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v than_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n if_o he_o respect_v the_o wicked_a see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o respect_v abel_n and_o his_o good_a service_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n rejoice_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o joy_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v respect_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v cain_n way_n must_v confidere_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o alienae_n non_fw-la invidere_fw-la fall_n some_o rise_v not_o by_o virtue_n but_o by_o other_o fall_n when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v cain_n way_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v as_o we_o will_v ascape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n good_a service_n and_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o
a_o condemn_v of_o his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v render_v to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o sense_n into_o two_o part_n either_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o abel_n in_o god_n for_o favour_v he_o or_o in_o abel_n because_o favour_v of_o god_n now_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n have_v acquit_v himself_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v regard_v thy_o well_o do_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v by_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v reward_v for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v neither_o for_o as_o i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o &_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o so_o yet_o my_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n i_o intend_v not_o presen_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n but_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v but_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n 〈◊〉_d herein_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o mix_v with_o justice_n if_o god_n take_v order_n that_o after_o his_o sin_n commit_v cain_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v have_v time_n first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o it_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v far_o that_o god_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v conceive_v against_o abel_n because_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v he_o but_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v cain_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o abel_n good_a and_o fear_v he_o shall_v grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o favour_n i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v despise_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o abel_n have_v offend_v thou_o why_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o superiority_n as_o thou_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o modest_a and_o as_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o impatiency_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o first_o but_o this_o second_o that_o god_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n commit_v no_o man_n shall_v lose_v any_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o every_o motion_n in_o a_o superior_a to_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o even_a prince_n themselves_o after_o sin_n commit_v lose_v all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o service_n any_o long_o to_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o after_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o not_o god_n intent_n and_o will_n here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v yet_o eve_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o god_n say_v and_o ratifi_v here_o that_o cain_n though_o he_o have_v thus_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n yet_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o before_o abel_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v god_n assertion_n that_o that_o superiority_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o that_o abel_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v his_o superior_a neither_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o cain_n have_v before_o abel_n as_o the_o elder_n but_o to_o yield_v this_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n king_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o david_n rebel_v not_o against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o wicked_a king_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o paul_n and_o peter_n confess_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n do_v will_n that_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o god_n say_v by_o job_n job_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n that_o by_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v that_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v send_v wicked_a prince_n and_o cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o abel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o government_n thus_o by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o david_n jeremy_n paul_n peter_n job_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o allow_v so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v abel_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o cain_n or_o we_o respect_v god_n goodness_n herein_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v of_o grief_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_n that_o abel_n shall_v resist_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v fear_v it_o or_o be_v grieve_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o caveat_n of_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n our_o own_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o grief_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grief_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n who_o be_v just_a nor_o from_o abel_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o modest_a than_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o come_v from_o cain_n himself_o who_o god_n repeat_v four_o time_n together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n thou_o and_o thou_o and_o so_o he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o remember_v how_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n remember_v thus_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_v you_o transgressor_n note_n note_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v another_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o god_n say_v hosea_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o nine_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n salus_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o so_o our_o well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o regard_n or_o destruction_n so_o say_v james_n no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o ill_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o god_n be_v judge_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o abel_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o cain_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v about_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
and_o wake_v a_o three_o distinction_n be_v peccatum_fw-la cubans_fw-la and_o vigilans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n sleep_v and_o lie_v still_o and_o sin_n wake_v that_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n before_o and_o while_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o then_o the_o remorse_n after_o the_o four_o and_o last_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n between_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dominans_fw-la sin_n rule_v but_o reign_v not_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n direct_v my_o step_n that_o no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n yet_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o sin_n will_v command_v a_o man_n body_n his_o eye_n foot_n and_o hand_n yea_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n a_o work_n about_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o party_n when_o sin_n bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v 〈◊〉_d still_o when_o sin_n bid_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n can_v clasp_v it_o close_o when_o sin_n bid_v he_o delight_v his_o eye_n can_v shut_v it_o close_o when_o sin_n bid_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o one_o do_v with_o sigh_n shake_v it_o off_o he_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v run_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o &_o avoid_v all_o provocation_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la currens_fw-la but_o not_o dominans_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o division_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o second_o we_o have_v a_o main_a foundation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n ground_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o use_v to_o cain_n here_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o it_o show_v that_o the_o procede_v of_o cain_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o serpent_n first_o show_v she_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o then_o after_o she_o show_v it_o to_o adam_n and_o it_o please_v his_o sight_n he_o likewise_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n from_o she_o to_o adam_n and_o so_o here_o the_o presume_v of_o reason_n in_o cain_n contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o that_o in_o eve_n and_o adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o after_o god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o so_o here_o he_o say_v cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v in_o man_n sensuality_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o befall_v his_o uper_n part_n which_o be_v his_o reason_n allure_a he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o uper_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n adam_n and_o the_o low_a part_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n eve_n the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o serpent_n as_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v catch_v as_o a_o fish_n with_o the_o bait_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o james_n for_o reason_n take_v the_o bait_n first_o such_o a_o proceed_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o temptation_n to_o sin_n now_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o much_o for_o our_o state_n and_o duty_n arise_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o as_o sin_n get_v not_o the_o rule_n over_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o wherein_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v fulfil_v can_v we_o give_v to_o nature_n that_o power_n and_o freewill_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v neither_o be_v god_n intent_n so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o a_o harlot_n who_o case_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o for_o where_o god_n say_v tee_fw-mi shall_v rule_v over_o it_o be_v our_o strength_n able_a to_o do_v thus_o no._n further_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 30._o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o 14._o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o give_v he_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o shall_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o word_n be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o mean_n to_o rule_v sin_n be_v as_o near_o thou_o as_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v thou_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o shall_v for_o thou_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n for_o else_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v false_a if_o that_o promise_n have_v not_o go_v before_o then_o there_o be_v christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o himself_o speak_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n &_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v repentance_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o who_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d amendment_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o must_v sue_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v ire_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la dominemur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v tread_v upon_o the_o bead_n os_fw-la the_o serpent_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o sit_v a_o under_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o enemy_n then_o he_o may_v just_o bid_v we_o bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o mill_n to_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v set_v it_o down_o more_o excellent_o than_o st._n gregory_n who_o say_v justus_n deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instat_fw-la ptaecepto_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v how_o that_o he_o which_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o will_v he_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o primarie_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v it_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o express_v cain_n murmur_v against_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v it_o for_o sin_n do_v show_v cain_n desperation_n i_o rather_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v first_o because_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o so_o three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n read_v it_o so_o four_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n last_o because_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o cain_n be_v examine_v and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v in_o which_o word_n general_o we_o see_v a_o new_a cain_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o cain_n who_o a_o little_a before_o answer_v god_n so_o presumptuous_o will_v submit_v himself_o so_o gentle_o that_o he_o which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o my_o brother_n be_v will_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a confess_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o that_o before_o be_v so_o bold_a shall_v now_o become_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o giant_n shall_v so_o sudden_o become_v a_o peasant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cain_n case_n only_o but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o so_o proud_o and_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n after_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thunder_n saul_n have_v commit_v a_o very_a grievous_a transgression_n against_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o very_o bold_o say_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n the_o thirty_o he_o submit_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o and_o judas_n the_o perfect_a example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v his_o master_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v as_o bold_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n as_o any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o after_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o see_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o mark_v this_o new_a stile_n that_o when_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n offering_n he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la for_o if_o our_o case_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n but_o present_o we_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o without_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v like_v but_o we_o see_v cain_n himself_o do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o their_o flourish_a estate_n will_v hold_v which_o live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o generation_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o make_v their_o condition_n miserable_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n confess_v he_o be_v great_o disquiet_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o so_o albeit_o cain_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o think_v none_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o cain_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o read_v on_o forward_o and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v now_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o deed_n &_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n their_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n before_o his_o sin_n lie_v still_o and_o his_o condemnation_n sleep_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o nienteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o city_n he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v some_o jester_n and_o when_o sin_n awake_v and_o damnation_n sleep_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o earnest_n it_o make_v cain_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o howsoever_o esau_n contemn_v his_o birthright_n yet_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v have_v again_o it_o make_v he_o weep_v bitter_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o novissimo_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o touch_v the_o word_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o true_a confession_n have_v prayer_n join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o pray_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v if_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a but_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a in_o his_o confession_n first_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n but_o his_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a sin_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o show_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v well_o but_o only_o for_o two_o exception_n that_o be_v easy_o take_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n make_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n justus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n read_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n die_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la ut_fw-la justificeris_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o foreslow_v the_o time_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v he_o find_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n second_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o repentance_n siver_z a_o nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it yet_o si_fw-fr sera_fw-fr rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la if_o it_o be_v late_o it_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v so_o chief_o for_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quàm_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à_fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
excrement_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o depait_v be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o go_v out_o so_o so_o also_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitier_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n cain_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v he_o land_n of_o nod_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n where_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n itself_o second_o the_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n it_o sell_v there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a land_n from_o the_o word_n nod_n which_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exile_n go_v out_o to_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o nod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o land_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o be_v there_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o be_v always_o remove_v and_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n so_o call_v of_o cain_n who_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v babel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v castward_o towards_o eden_n wherefore_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v because_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v get_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n alone_o and_o there_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o eden_n for_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n so_o we_o see_v cain_n purpose_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v unto_o cain_n life_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o cain_n purpose_n be_v that_o he_o may_v plant_v himself_o on_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o which_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v babylon_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n these_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o side_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o cain_n may_v 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o not_o in_o paradise_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o no_o true_a and_o sound_a delight_n again_o whereas_o cain_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o hope_n of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o east_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a even_o for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o warmness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o get_v a_o little_a pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n will_v forgo_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o cain_n by_o leave_v god_n presence_n do_v give_v over_o eternal_a thing_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o be_v cain_n error_n both_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o seth_n which_o then_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o eden_n cain_n and_o his_o crew_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n side_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a have_v the_o better_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o after_o endure_v everlasting_a pain_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o sufer_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o cain_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitter_a tear_n as_o st._n peter_n if_o we_o go_v from_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v a_o place_n that_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o contentation_n or_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o agar_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o goo_v thou_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o never_o have_v rest_n first_o because_o we_o can_v never_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n our_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o say_v quando_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o state_n represent_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o tarshish_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v of_o thraldom_n and_o misery_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n jonah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v seth_n land_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o give_v rest_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n presence_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o land_n of_o foundation_n rest_n or_o peace_n if_o as_o jeremy_n will_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_o cain_n country_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n as_o for_o peace_n the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v see_v they_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o cain_n land_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n never_o rest_v but_o shoot_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o work_n they_o desire_v 〈…〉_o more_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o 〈…〉_o aste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o find_v any_o 〈…〉_o cause_n their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o as_o cain_n land_n be_v nod_n so_o nimrod_n cain_n successor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o country_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la so_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o first_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v last_o and_o with_o most_o difficulty_n dispossess_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v mortify_v all_o his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v all_o sin_n yet_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n revive_v again_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v all_o virtue_n but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sin_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o gluttony_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n so_o as_o man_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o excess_n of_o meat_n whereas_o gluttony_n will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o sittle_a for_o the_o belly_n be_v soon_o fill_v than_o the_o eye_n satisfy_v second_o for_o covetousness_n what_o make_v man_n to_o exceed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o get_v riches_n but_o only_a pride_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o know_v that_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o all_o thing_n obey_v money_n preacher_n the_o ten_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wealth_n they_o be_v so_o covetous_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o yet_o they_o still_o gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o hard_a because_o where_o other_o sin_n be_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o sin_n come_v creep_v upon_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o all_o heedfulness_n for_o it_o come_v from_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o root_n second_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a oftentimes_o even_o of_o humility_n not_o only_a when_o they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o with_o fast_v but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v inward_o humble_v joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o come_v with_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n sic_fw-la splendeat_fw-la lux_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n both_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o but_o not_o withstand_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n how_o to_o avoid_v vain_a glory_n pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o fin_n by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n second_o the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v by_o medition_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a of_o it_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n without_o diligent_a meditation_n but_o pride_n and_o such_o sin_n will_v take_v place_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n wherefore_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o temptation_n we_o must_v occupy_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a meditation_n as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v special_a meditation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o christ_n that_o to_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o next_o day_n crucify_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o haman_n have_v do_v not_o content_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o little_a disgrace_n by_o mordechai_n esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n three_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o whereas_o he_o spare_v other_o sin_n if_o he_o see_v withal_o some_o token_n of_o goodness_n so_o as_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ambitious_a but_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o here_o and_o punish_v they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v four_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v good_a without_o regard_n of_o man_n praise_n five_o of_o our_o own_o inability_n how_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o except_o god_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o these_o meditation_n will_v kindle_v a_o sire_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v as_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o testimony_n say_v present_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o but_o as_o by_o those_o 〈…〉_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o unto_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v add_v resolution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v i_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o mean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v till_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n 〈…〉_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eight_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a 〈…〉_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v prayer_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v the_o general_a prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pride_n come_v 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o but_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o see_v be_v the_o tare_n that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o the_o persuasion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v do_v good_a work_n sincere_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o you_o shall_v lose_v your_o reward_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v that_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v regard_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la zelum_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sincerity_n heretofore_o of_o these_o that_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n concern_v which_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
not_o to_o exhort_v they_o again_o christ_n may_v only_o have_v exhort_v they_o and_o not_o use_v any_o reproof_n but_o he_o in_o wisdom_n think_v it_o meet_v first_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o good_a exhortation_n have_v no_o success_n while_o man_n think_v it_o needless_a they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v they_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirtiech_n verse_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o need_v counsel_n do_v first_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o we_o great_o offend_v god_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n only_a god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n show_v two_o zeal_n one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o king_n the_o other_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o cause_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o christ_n see_v both_o these_o zeal_n the_o one_o he_o reject_v utter_o and_o will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n but_o he_o correct_v the_o other_o zeal_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o from_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o for_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a honour_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v honour_n god_n while_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o want_v either_o of_o they_o than_o they_o murmur_v so_o when_o god_n continue_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o man_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o when_o his_o benefit_n cease_v than_o his_o honour_n cease_v therefore_o he_o reject_v this_o honour_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o chief_o for_o our_o cause_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v less_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o reject_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v less_o profitable_a for_o we_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v better_o for_o they_o so_o desire_v great_a honour_n the_o exhortation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o point_n first_o 〈…〉_o second_o et_fw-la 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈…〉_o four_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d five_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o six_o this_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v for_o the_o first_o point_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o life_n the_o one_o life_n itself_o or_o the_o substance_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o both_o these_o life_n do_v perish_v that_o which_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n yet_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 〈…〉_o of_o it_o but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o staff_n and_o strength_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o perish_v whereas_o bread_n have_v two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n be_v weak_a we_o see_v it_o lose_v both_o these_o power_n the_o power_n of_o satisfy_v do_v not_o continue_v for_o though_o a_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o with_o it_o to_o day_n yet_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v crave_v more_o and_o his_o stomach_n will_v wax_v empty_a as_o for_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v albeit_o during_o health_n it_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n yet_o if_o once_o sickness_n come_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v strength_n second_o whatsoever_o maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o life_n that_o perish_v also_o for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n life_n joyful_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v transitory_a and_o though_o they_o can_v continue_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o even_a while_n we_o may_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o old_a age_n will_v approach_v and_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o though_o this_o bread_n decay_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o action_n either_o civil_a or_o religious_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o care_n we_o take_v for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o diligence_n we_o use_v in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o first_o care_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o martha_n against_o inordinate_a care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v martha_n who_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o do_v rise_v so_o early_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o this_o life_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o three_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o same_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o special_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o these_o man_n who_o christ_n here_o reprove_v be_v not_o about_o their_o trade_n but_o occupy_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v but_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o same_o galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o howbeit_o mary_n part_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n three_o there_o be_v a_o bread_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v christ_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o they_o four_o first_a negative_o labour_v not_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o perish_v second_o affirmative_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v this_o life_n do_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o food_n for_o it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o life_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o life_n here_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o food_n appoint_v for_o it_o apudte_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o and_o with_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o now_o we_o have_v the_o one_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n again_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o riches_n be_v a_o better_a foundation_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o posterity_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v psalm_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n prayer_n the_o second_o mean_a prayer_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v prayer_n either_o with_o a_o moderate_a desire_n to_o pray_v with_o solomon_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n or_o with_o david_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o incline_v my_o heart_n be_v thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o he_o will_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v servant_n oratia_n 〈◊〉_d pravales_fw-la james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o often_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o by_o the_o violence_n or_o weight_n but_o by_o often_o rise_v up_o as_o the_o water_n that_o often_o fall_v make_v the_o stone_n hollow_a the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o ask_v to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v against_o sinee_n and_o seek_v for_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v these_o prayer_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o smoke_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flash_v of_o such_o destics_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o coverous_a man_n enough_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o small_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o but_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o show_v great_a work_n of_o liberality_n luke_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mean_n be_v meditation_n every_o covetous_a 〈…〉_o these_o flash_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o covetous_a as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o live_v wicked_o yet_o desire_v to_o dyethe_v death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o that_o those_o desire_n may_v be_v constant_a they_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n from_o meditation_n which_o will_v stitre_n they_o up_o often_o for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verte_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v presont_o go_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v this_o sin_n the_o covetous_a man_n among_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o vanity_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o fell_a 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o any_o barus_fw-la and_o make_v great_a i_o will_v act_v and_o drink_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n must_v 〈◊〉_d these_o true_a thought_n which_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o first_o he_o must_v think_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v riches_n second_o of_o riches_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o what_o riches_n be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v riches_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o must_v think_v first_o to_o how_o many_o care_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a how_o infinite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o care_n but_o another_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v his_o care_n they_o that_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n do_v but_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v also_o car_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o to_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d banos_fw-es to_o receive_v more_o lake_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o they_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pearct_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o to_o how_o many_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v end_n anger_v his_o soul_n while_n to_o gather_v riches_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o oppression_n by_o deceit_n by_o peryury_n swear_v and_o 〈…〉_o three_o to_o how_o many_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v subject_a by_o mean_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o no_o 〈◊〉_d forever_o sin_n a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o sin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n be_v remit_v and_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desit_v and_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o more_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covetousness_n remission_n of_o restitution_n without_o it_o no_o remission_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v restitution_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v make_v and_o other_o sin_n require_v no_o restitution_n therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d well_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matthew_z the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o young_a man_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o sore_o grieve_v so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v together_o but_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n be_v durus_fw-la serme_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v sanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o get_v riches_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n if_o he_o think_v upon_o they_o thorough_o bring_v uncertainty_n of_o riches_n &_o evil_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v touch_v riches_n wealth_n itself_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o such_o infinite_a care_n so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n to_o so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o the_o same_o and_o into_o such_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v thou_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v riches_n deceitful_a matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a vanity_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o day_n may_v lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o can_v prolong_v life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o life_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v use_v that_o will_v make_v he_o wealthy_a for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a sola_o 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n
between_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o preacher_n seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timos_n thy_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o gentile_n do_v know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v detinere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitiâ_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n as_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o other_o but_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v have_v know_v god_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o knowledge_n by_o do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o in_o this_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a knowledge_n be_v when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o virtue_n that_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v be_v wisdom_n so_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o wise_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o art_n of_o sow_v be_v of_o policy_n so_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o traffic_n of_o a_o merchant_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v blind_a nescit_fw-la quò_fw-la vadit_fw-la john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o consider_v not_o how_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o life_n incedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bos_n he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o to_o knowledge_n add_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o christian_a virtue_n can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a nor_o eternal_a for_o the_o first_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_n worldly_n pleasure_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n forbear_v sin_n second_o for_o thing_n eternal_a the_o evil_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o bad_a be_v his_o temporal_a estate_n never_o so_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o fine_a jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n the_o least_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o this_o life_n bring_v poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la and_o howsoever_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v most_o happy_a i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o true_a this_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o obtain_v these_o virtue_n first_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n admonishesh_n we_o now_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o become_v holy_a the_o prophet_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o nineteenth_o but_o what_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n and_o race_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o adoption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n only_o we_o may_v look_v for_o temporal_a plague_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v purge_v the_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o hereunto_o that_o be_v not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a blood_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o a_o precious_a blood_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o you_o may_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o father_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o care_n of_o holiness_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o cleanse_v when_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o be_v fresh_a they_o somewhat_o affect_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o present_o forget_v they_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_o commit_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wickealy_a in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o soon_o depart_v away_o but_o howsoever_o we_o forget_v they_o yet_o
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la d●…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
between_o faith_n and_o natural_a affection_n which_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o agony_n which_o david_n selt_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o eighty_o nine_o verse_n these_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o david_n than_o those_o which_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n with_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o scripture_n four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o that_o when_o the_o one_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ascendam_fw-la the_o other_o go_v down_o when_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v sit_v they_o say_v he_o shall_v stand_v daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n when_o the_o dragon_n say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a the_o other_o say_v michael_n who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o doad_a body_n of_o moses_n verse_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o dragon_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o still_o in_o bondage_n but_o michael_n fight_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o batrail_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o fight_v by_o michael_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o child_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n fight_v with_o michael_n for_o moses_n body_n be_v dead_a the_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o nine_o verse_n much_o more_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v if_o he_o war_v against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n offer_v fight_v for_o the_o one_o so_o will_v they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o her_o seed_n what_o this_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n be_v glorious_a angel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v content_a not_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o after_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o honour_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v retain_v a_o superiority_n above_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la but_o this_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n they_o must_v adore_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o fight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n angelis_n peccantibus_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la may_v great_o provoke_v the_o angel_n to_o battle_n that_o albeit_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v spare_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a assault_n but_o that_o be_v more_o nusquam_fw-la angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grace_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o prefer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o must_v adore_v that_o person_n that_o be_v be_v come_v man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d remptation_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o vorse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o may_v great_o offend_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v no_o doubt_n suggest_v these_o thought_n into_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o less_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o indignity_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v such_o honourable_a spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o not_o only_a man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o mult_fw-la do_v service_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v spare_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n make_v man_n judge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o conquest_n follow_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o persuade_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ._n whereas_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o instead_o of_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v battle_n to_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o as_o david_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o joab_n than_o his_o wicked_a son_n absolom_n which_o make_v he_o make_v joab_n a_o mean_n for_o his_o restore_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n so_o god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n that_o sin_n than_o to_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n so_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v brotherhood_n of_o we_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n exalt_v the_o male_a
in_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o come_v first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n sinete_n parvalos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o second_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v preeibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la iter_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la three_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o many_o reforced_a and_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o likewise_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v we_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n four_o by_o repentance_n as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o both_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o come_v first_o there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o past_a for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grind_n and_o upbraid_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n wherein_o we_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o passive_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o conscience_n against_o sin_n past_a by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o make_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o in_o this_o true_a passover_n we_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o celebiate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o obiation_n once_o make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v likewise_o we_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o thereby_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o active_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n for_o the_o endow_a of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o strength_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o and_o with_o much_o power_n from_o above_o be_v here_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o come_v aright_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n with_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o endure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o own_o corruption_n three_o for_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d up_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n verse_n the_o fifty_o four_o and_o that_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n again_o it_o be_v reason_n christ_n shall_v receive_v we_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n or_o comer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o better_a state_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o be_v receive_v than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o sin_n can_v set_v a_o man_n in_o state_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n man_n be_v most_o contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n at_o this_o time_n if_o christ_n will_v then_o receive_v we_o when_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o faith_n at_o the_o high_a for_o when_o we_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o hand_n than_o it_o make_v we_o say_v with_o thomas_n john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n domine_fw-la mi_fw-mi &_o deus_fw-mi mi_fw-mi if_o prayer_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confidence_n may_v move_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v we_o never_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n than_o at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o give_v for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v empty_a but_o also_o to_o forgive_v as_o christ_n will_v that_o remember_v our_o brethren_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v reconcile_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o one_o time_n more_o than_o other_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v then_o be_v he_o maximè_fw-la receptivus_fw-la second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o say_v lord_z remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n that_o now_o much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o we_o and_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o father_n gift_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v which_o be_v a_o limitation_n for_o as_o many_o press_v upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o thou_fw-mi head_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n so_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n he_o must_v be_v datus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o be_v dati_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ab_fw-la human_a â_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o part_n come_v not_o be_v give_v or_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n but_o compel_v by_o man_n their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n precept_n matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n again_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o come_v not_o upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o conscience_n know_v they_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o right_a cousnesse_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o he_o with_o as_o great_a desire_n as_o for_o bodily_a food_n they_o that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n as_o give_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v available_a but_o special_o of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n a_o sergeant_n constable_n or_o scrivener_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v do_v that_o which_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v prevail_v more_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_n therefore_o hezekiah_n say_v lift_v up_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o elder_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avail_n much_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o but_o it_o must_v be_v oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la station_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o woman_n uncover_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o prayer_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n etiam_fw-la habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o god_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o cherubim_v stand_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o sit_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n sedentes_fw-la orare_fw-la extra_fw-la discipulum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a relation_n to_o sin_n they_o pray_v and_o weep_v number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o that_o prevail_v not_o till_o phinehas_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n be_v perform_v by_o phinehas_n the_o plague_n cease_v verse_n the_o eight_o so_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o people_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o if_o phinehas_n the_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o david_n smite_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v yourselves_o but_o if_o not_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o magistrate_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n when_o the_o people_n look_v not_o at_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o but_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n we_o must_v appease_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o it_o else_o the_o plague_n can_v but_o still_o increase_v amen_n amen_n addenda_fw-la vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la clavem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la introstis_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la introibant_fw-la prohibuistis_fw-la luke_n 11._o 52._o octob._n 13._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n next_o before_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 1._o for_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n first_o lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o key_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n the_o ten_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o also_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o daily_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o treasure_n proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v to_o go_v out_o and_o dwell_v among_o beast_n cant_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o luke_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n 〈…〉_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n must_v unlock_v and_o set_v wide_o open_a that_o so_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v therein_o which_o two_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o in_o psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o st._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o great_a book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o his_o write_a word_n be_v call_v a_o scroll_n ezekiel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d job_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n job_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n show_v his_o will_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 1._o these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o book_n therein_o that_o do_v more_o lively_o express_v they_o both_o than_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v fiet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d &_o multiplicamini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v non_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o be_v restore_v conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v will_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n warrant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o both_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o time_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o inquire_v of_o this_o way_n some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o john_n of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n
we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o many_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o that_o they_o fetch_v balm_n and_o ointment_n to_o heal_v his_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v instead_o of_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n which_o god_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o fight_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n except_o god_n vouchasafe_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o make_v this_o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o we_o see_v this_o enmity_n be_v fulfil_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o they_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n matthew_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o say_v to_o christ_n behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine_n drinker_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o generation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o devil_n do_v never_o disturb_v they_o for_o in_o they_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n bathe_v 〈◊〉_d full_a possession_n so_o as_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o peace_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v no_o soon_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n in_o this_o hostility_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tibi_fw-la caput_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conteres_fw-la buic_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o aug_n 10._o 1598._o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o war_n second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v here_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o lose_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o enmity_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o enmity_n itself_o second_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o enmity_n we_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v kind_o that_o preposterous_a love_n and_o amity_n shall_v end_v in_o hatred_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o affection_n so_o especial_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o error_n between_o babel_n and_o zion_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o eighty_o fourt_v psalm_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v to_o conjoin_v they_o nor_o make_v peace_n when_o his_o will_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o war_n the_o person_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v not_o eve_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o die_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n as_o allo_fw-la the_o bodily_a serpent_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v natural_o a_o hatred_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o visible_a serpent_n so_o god_n threaten_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a war_n and_o harred_a between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n second_o this_o enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v between_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v hereditary_a to_o abide_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a who_o christ_n call_v serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n har_v but_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v one_o another_o to_o powder_n the_o hatred_n which_o the_o church_n bear_v towards_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v break_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o use_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fetch_v fire_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherefore_o touch_v this_o former_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o have_v they_o set_v before_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v far_o under_o he_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n hold_v we_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v set_v at_o libetry_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o mastery_n over_o he_o and_o trample_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n second_o for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n in_o that_o he_o promiseh_n to_o ftirre_v up_o in_o we_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n nor_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o shall_v still_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o contrari_fw-la wise_a if_o we_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o accurse_v and_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o laugh_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stock_n to_o receive_v correction_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prophecy_n that_o if_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o enmity_n between_o we_o and_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v we_o hate_a instruction_n and_o our_o heart_n despise_v correction_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n sin_n go_v down_o sweet_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o because_o we_o do_v abuse_v that_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o war_n between_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a so_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o god_n indeed_o may_v easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o cause_v we_o